they_o and_o therein_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v much_o and_o exceed_v much_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v mankind_n especial_o his_o child_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o present_a life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v this_o honour_n and_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o where_o by_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n every_o time_n we_o see_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n or_o pigeon_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o butcher_n or_o by_o any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n if_o then_o we_o can_v think_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o this_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n must_v die_v to_o preserve_v we_o alive_a but_o o_o lord_n how_o have_v thou_o honour_v we_o by_o give_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o even_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bodily_a death_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n do_v not_o abraham_n great_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v now_o without_o delay_n or_o any_o stay_n for_o issue_n of_o he_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o blessing_n for_o all_o nation_n his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o not_o only_o for_o nature_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n a_o unknown_a country_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n a_o honourable_a but_o a_o hard_a and_o woeful_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a father_n to_o put_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n unto_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o genes_n 22._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o do_v not_o abraham_n i_o say_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o countermand_v he_o and_o forbid_v it_o doubtless_o abraham_n do_v so_o thereby_o honour_n god_n that_o abraham_n faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a and_o honourable_a ever_o sithence_o and_o shall_v be_v renown_v and_o honourable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o then_o have_v god_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o how_o have_v christ_n jesus_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o do_v by_o our_o sin_n stink_n most_o noy_n some_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n from_o god_n god_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o us._n abraham_n may_v have_v have_v a_o other_o son_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v isaak_n god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o other_o beside_o christ_n abraham_n do_v owe_v his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yea_o himself_o also_o to_o god_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o us._n abraham_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n unto_o god_n have_v god_n any_o commandment_n or_o can_v any_o command_n god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n abraham_n and_o his_o son_n both_o be_v to_o die_v at_o the_o last_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o immortal_a and_o free_a from_o death_n as_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o son_n but_o a_o while_n but_o god_n have_v have_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n abraham_n son_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n god_n son_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o much_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n as_o also_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o abraham_n honour_v god_n by_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v first_o give_v he_o to_o abraham_n again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o poor_a and_o base_a subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o his_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v or_o for_o such_o a_o son_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o very_a great_a price_n for_o his_o ransom_n who_o then_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n tender_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v even_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n desire_n as_o bethsheba_n speak_v of_o solomon_n and_o to_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 2._o and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n luk_n 2._o 40._o and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o who_o i_o say_v can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o adoption_n to_o his_o father_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o thousand_o time_n tell_v be_v worth_a for_o do_v we_o not_o account_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o price_n that_o wise_a man_n do_v give_v for_o they_o be_v then_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n light_o to_o be_v account_v for_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o great_a a_o price_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o of_o the_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o price_n or_o any_o other_o for_o to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o habitation_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o adam_n in_o earth_n yet_o have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o make_v in_o we_o his_o child_n altogether_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o they_o be_v still_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o how_o great_o therefore_o have_v christ_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v such_o a_o price_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o touch_v part_n of_o we_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o before_o their_o fall_n be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n dwell_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n because_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o adoption_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o honourable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n at_o the_o first_o even_o before_o all_o time_n unto_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n touch_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v particular_o in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o man_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o also_o in_o his_o say_a love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o adopt_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o adoption_n be_v one_o necessary_a step_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n can_v no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o manifest_v thus_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o express_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o make_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n galat._n 4._o 4._o 6._o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o god_n the_o son_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o son_n then_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o evangelist_n interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o caiph_n as_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v joh._n 11._o 50._o by_o gather_v together_o he_o mean_v adopt_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o act_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_v so_o to_o be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n to_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o passive_o but_o active_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o note_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v bring_v they_o peter_n accord_v with_o both_o the_o former_a testimony_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v adopt_v without_o he_o therefore_o also_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a hereby_o that_o the_o father_n work_v herein_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o this_o our_o second_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n philip._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o very_o excellent_a in_o his_o humanity_n the_o same_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v make_v one_o person_n and_o so_o unite_v be_v also_o altogether_o without_o sin_n unspotted_a undefiled_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o office_n also_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o of_o who_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o their_o kingly_a posterity_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v before_o his_o send_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o more_o have_v god_n dignify_v his_o child_n in_o send_v he_o so_o into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o honourable_a person_n that_o any_o prince_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dignify_v and_o grace_v for_o who_o good_a such_o honourable_a person_n be_v so_o employ_v do_v not_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n much_o honour_n balaam_n by_o send_v unto_o he_o first_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a num._n 22._o 5._o 7._o and_o 13._o and_o afterward_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 15._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n send_v eliakim_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shebna_n his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o touch_v rabsheka_n 2._o king_n 19_o 2._o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o josiahs_n send_v hiâ—kia_n the_o priest_n ahâ—kan_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n shaphan_n the_o chancellor_n and_o asahia_n the_o king_n servant_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n for_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o find_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n 2._o king_n 22._o 12._o that_o the_o centurion_n send_v not_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o the_o
cor._n 5._o 17._o galat._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 4._o 24._o so_o farforth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o account_v by_o other_o yea_o peradventure_o they_o may_v so_o account_v themselves_o but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n by_o a_o adulterer_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lawful_a husband_n to_o the_o adulteress_n and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o bastard_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n and_o bastard_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n although_o therefore_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o reckon_v christ_n before_o among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n our_o regeneration_n also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o excellent_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o be_v account_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n even_o as_o natural_a parent_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o do_v likewise_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o we_o may_v again_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v by_o his_o be_v the_o chief_a material_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a matter_n be_v itself_o more_o precious_a than_o other_o thing_n make_v of_o brass_n tin_n lead_v iron_n copper_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vile_a and_o base_a matter_n the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n be_v alike_o otherwise_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o copper_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o very_a small_a cup_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n be_v call_v golden_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a needs_o must_v be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n chap._n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a life_n but_o leave_v that_o point_n till_o afterward_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n look_v into_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o former_a incorporation_n into_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o opposition_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boughs_z and_o branch_n of_o he_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n since_o his_o fall_n all_o man_n christ_n himself_o only_o except_v have_v utter_o lose_v that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o be_v both_o create_v genes_n 1._o 26._o 27._o this_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o die_v the_o death_n genes_n 2._o 17._o this_o death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n which_o before_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n any_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o die_v the_o death_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o inherent_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o be_v create_v in_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o a_o man_n drown_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o great_a river_n or_o pond_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o get_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o die_a the_o death_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o spiritual_a death_n ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o any_o natural_a death_n i_o mean_v than_o any_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o the_o same_o be_v by_o never_o so_o violent_a mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n unto_o that_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o afterward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o which_o neither_o we_o can_v have_v free_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n or_o all_o creature_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a death_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o after_o that_o once_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o first_o more_o large_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a death_n be_v and_o how_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n whole_o possess_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o as_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o compare_v with_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o satan_n have_v once_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o son_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ever_o afterward_o he_o and_o all_o his_o christ_n only_a except_v do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n plead_v it_o to_o be_v by_o allegorise_v upon_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v by_o they_o wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a luk_n 10._o 30._o but_o far_o worse_a not_o half_o miserable_a but_o altogether_o miserable_a not_o wound_v and_o yet_o alive_a though_o half_o dead_a but_o so_o wound_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a we_o have_v a_o vegetative_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o all_o live_n and_o brutish_a creature_n have_v we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o determine_v and_o conclude_v of_o
die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n die_v daily_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 38._o but_o wherefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o body_n nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o their_o constant_a patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v quicken_v they_o and_o what_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 11._o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a condition_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v heb._n 5._o 7._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o c_o gal._n 2._o 20._o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o do_v willing_o for_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a by_o these_o we_o do_v sufficient_o see_v that_o be_v bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o stillborn_a as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o child_n dead_a before_o birth_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o note_n note_n same_o that_o our_o former_a spiritual_a death_n be_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o sin_n traduce_v from_o adam_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v perfect_o dead_a not_o half_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o adam_n even_o so_o dead_a that_o we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o remnant_n of_o the_o former_a image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n but_o our_o life_n renew_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n perfect_a and_o without_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v will_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o and_o that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n i_o be_o 1._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o also_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o have_v so_o put_v off_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o rag_n and_o patch_n remain_v of_o he_o no_o man_n have_v so_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o on_o somewhat_o more_o as_o no_o man_n put_v on_o all_o his_o apparel_n at_o once_o but_o first_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o our_o life_n here_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o dress_v we_o for_o our_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v he_o have_v labour_v to_o dress_v they_o for_o one_o husband_n and_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v but_o as_o i_o say_v piece_n and_o patch_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rent_n make_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o all_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o rag_n tear_v one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o sow_v together_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o shake_v off_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n do_v remain_v in_o substance_n in_o we_o yet_o christ_n have_v so_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wound_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n note_n note_n have_v some_o scar_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v weak_a and_o unbelieved_a thomas_n and_o all_o other_o therein_o like_a to_o thomas_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o put_v to_o death_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n unto_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o colos_n 2._o 12._o and_o raise_v up_o likewise_o with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n coloss_n 3._o 1._o there_o remain_v some_o scar_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o before_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o put_v we_o the_o better_a in_o mind_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o christ_n quicken_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n the_o say_v sin_n also_o so_o remain_v touch_v their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v be_v so_o without_o life_n by_o christ_n quicken_n of_o we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dead_a carcase_n to_o show_v what_o a_o mighty_a victory_n christ_n have_v get_v in_o us._n furthermore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v this_o that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n they_o be_v mortify_v as_o quicksilver_n be_v mortify_v in_o ointment_n for_o as_o the_o quicksilver_n in_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o all_o hurtful_a power_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v sovereign_a to_o some_o healthful_a use_n by_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v antidote_n and_o preseruative_n against_o poison_n by_o art_n and_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a remain_v touch_v their_o carcase_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o all_o hurtful_a power_n before_o in_o they_o and_o be_v mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n partly_o before_o and_o partly_o afterward_o to_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a final_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o serpent_n may_v perhaps_o move_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o it_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o this_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o spiritual_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o natural_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o natural_a effect_n suitable_a thereunto_o so_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o spiritual_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o spiritual_a breathe_n i_o mean_v spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o therefore_o whereas_o natural_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n coloss_n 3._o 1._o as_o before_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o every_o way_n affect_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v earthly_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a testimony_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereas_o before_o also_o we_o loathe_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o loathe_v that_o manna_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o feed_v of_o their_o body_n we_o shall_v
his_o right_a hand_n bold_a they_o from_o escape_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n round_o about_o they_o psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n he_o thus_o from_o they_o touch_v his_o grace_n and_o only_o present_a in_o his_o wrath_n power_n &_o justice_n against_o they_o what_o alas_o shall_v it_o boot_n they_o to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o they_o true_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v as_o good_a be_v alone_o if_o solomon_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o fall_v and_o there_o be_v no_o asecond_v to_o to_o help_v himup_a eccles_n 4._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o wocfull_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o dare_v accompany_v they_o for_o any_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o with_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o our_o base_a nature_n be_v unite_v neither_o in_o other_o respect_v before_o speak_v but_o also_o because_o be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v indissoluble_a and_o unteparable_a all_o the_o union_n before_o mention_v whereunto_o this_o union_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n be_v resemble_v may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o garment_n put_v on_o be_v also_o put_v off_o the_o most_o of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n touch_v the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o also_o any_o other_o tree_n and_o the_o bough_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o axe_n or_o some_o other_o tool_n so_o may_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n therewith_o couple_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o tenant_n be_v oft_o time_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n yea_o sometime_o the_o lawful_a owner_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o freehold_n the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n yea_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v by_o death_n final_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n but_o nothing_o whatsoever_o can_v ever_o dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v even_o when_o the_o humanity_n itself_o touch_v the_o part_n thereof_o be_v by_o death_n for_o a_o time_n dissolve_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o knot_n once_o knit_v do_v continue_v in_o death_n itself_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o so_o also_o be_v the_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o everlasting_a union_n as_o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n from_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o blessedness_n itself_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v most_o miserable_a by_o their_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o continue_v because_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o earth_n yea_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o oh_o woeful_a condition_n so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o adoption_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v happy_a and_o ten_o time_n happy_a because_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o have_v no_o end_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fore_n say_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o foresay_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o behold_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o such_o benefit_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o enjoy_v wherein_o all_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o continue_v have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n here_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o god_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a general_o before_o notwith_n stand_v this_o particular_a point_n thereof_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o large_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v because_o this_o place_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n touch_v this_o benefit_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o by_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o all_o already_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v and_o also_o of_o other_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o to_o purchase_v a_o free_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n for_o we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o observe_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n redemption_n because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o twofold_a or_o double_a redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n one_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o elect_a consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o common_a a_o redemption_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o release_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o go_v diverse_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o perform_v there_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n the_o bring_v of_o diverse_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o touch_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o pollution_n by_o handle_v the_o dead_a by_o any_o issue_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v likewise_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n both_o of_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o redemption_n i_o say_v of_o man_n from_o obedience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o nail_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o say_a cross_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o say_a cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v so_o remain_v fast_o fix_v thereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o or_o be_v in_o force_n with_o man_n by_o anv_a authoritv_n from_o
down_o that_o be_v when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n than_o amaleck_n prevail_v ezod_n 17._o 11_o so_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n beside_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_v moses_n afterward_o and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v great_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o it_o be_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o also_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o solicit_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o former_a great_a promise_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o moses_n entreat_v mercy_n for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o do_v he_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o after_o a_o imperious_a and_o command_a manner_n they_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n who_o course_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shettle_n or_o then_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o swallow_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o 13._o so_o the_o very_a celestial_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o that_o pray_v again_o for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v forth_o her_o increase_n james_n 5._o 17._o 18._o out_o of_o 1._o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o 18._o 42._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n can_v make_v the_o cloud_n to_o forbear_v rain_n or_o to_o give_v rain_n as_o shall_v make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o son_n for_o the_o shunamite_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o recover_v life_n again_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4_o 16._o and_o 35._o and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n with_o blindness_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o blindness_n that_o albeit_o they_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o discern_v their_o way_n but_o as_o man_n stone-blind_a be_v lead_v by_o elisha_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2._o king_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v unrecoverable_a either_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o any_o physician_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o have_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n revoke_v that_o his_o own_o word_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o as_o also_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o art_n of_o man_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ester_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o ahashuerosh_n from_o they_o against_o haman_n and_o other_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o haman_n have_v before_o that_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o send_v they_o by_o his_o post_n into_o all_o province_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v mordecai_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a ester_n 3._o 12._o compare_v with_o 4._o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n for_o child_n for_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a for_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v for_o health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o extreme_a wrath_n to_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n by_o herod_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n into_o the_o prison_n and_o break_v off_o peter_n chain_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n gate_n open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 7._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o iron_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o prison_n that_o at_o midnight_n sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n bond_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o 25._o 26._o so_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o foundation_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v viz._n whole_o out_o of_o her_o place_n psal_n 10_o 4._o 5._o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o effectual_a for_o other_o only_a of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v abraham_n for_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 7._o moses_n pray_v often_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o do_v not_o all_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o prayer_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_o both_o old_a and_o new_a plain_o testify_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n very_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n before_o mention_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o mighty_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n but_o only_o god_n child_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n
great_a and_o small_a that_o do_v believe_v as_o rom._n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v yea_o he_o hope_v for_o great_a comfort_n by_o their_o such_o prayer_n philip._n 1._o 19_o philem_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o mortal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n special_a favourite_n with_o god_n to_o be_v furtherance_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o very_o though_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n both_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n for_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o also_o by_o that_o that_o other_o yea_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n do_v remember_v they_o even_o every_o one_o another_o so_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n themselves_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o prerogative_n thereby_o that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o matthew_n 25._o 40._o and_o 45._o act_n 9_o 4._o in_o which_o respect_n as_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act_n 11._o â—6_n so_o they_o may_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v petty_a christ_n or_o little_a christ_n because_o as_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o anoint_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o also_o upon_o other_o his_o inferior_a part_n psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n have_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n upon_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n only_o christ_n thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o name_n jesus_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o angel_n himself_o interprete_v it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o mary_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o learning_n and_o by_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o likewise_o jude_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o minister_n but_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o to_o save_v other_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 22._o 23._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n insinuate_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o save_v other_o though_o it_o be_v with_o fear_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n instrumental_o the_o name_n joshua_n in_o signification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o because_o by_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o typical_a respect_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o in_o a_o typical_a respect_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a live_a creature_n &_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a covenant_n with_o they_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o much_o more_o now_o all_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o reu._n 14._o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n reu._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n peter_n accord_v say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o fruit_n that_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o indeed_o touch_v these_o two_o attribute_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o say_v two_o attribute_n do_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o we_o be_v priest_n first_o in_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o that_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o say_a old_a man_n and_o then_o by_o season_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v season_v colos_n 4._o 6._o second_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o our_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o both_o of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o and_o of_o praise_n psalm_n 50._o 14._o and_o 23._o as_o also_o of_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o of_o other_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o three_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o because_o if_o need_v require_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v phil._n 2._o 17._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a
they_o shall_v and_o as_o sometime_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13_o â—nd_n to_o think_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o judge_v they_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o many_o enemy_n have_v such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rebuke_v himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o ps_n 42._o 5._o 11._o &_o 43._o 5._o final_o sometime_o such_o sear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v they_o arise_v from_o some_o bodily_a cause_n even_o from_o a_o melancholik_a constitutio_fw-la whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o craze_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n &_o which_o concern_v salvation_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n &_o which_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n oftentimes_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n &_o to_o fear_v they_o according_o no_o marvel_v then_o though_o the_o say_a humour_n do_v sometime_o obscure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v with_o fear_n do_v measure_n their_o condition_n more_o by_o feel_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o great_a certainty_n than_o feeling_n but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o before_o we_o say_v of_o other_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o those_o fear_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o last_o deliver_v they_o our_o of_o all_o and_o turn_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o great_a good_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o child_n most_o inward_a peace_n when_o they_o have_v most_o outward_a calamity_n at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v note_n note_n most_o need_n of_o such_o inward_a peace_n than_o also_o have_v the_o godly_a most_o peace_n yea_o most_o comfort_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o dismay_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n even_o of_o most_o mighty_a and_o fearful_a thundering_n &_o lightning_n at_o such_o time_n the_o wicked_a quake_n and_o tremble_v as_o fear_v some_o great_a evil_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lightning_n nor_o harken_v so_o much_o to_o the_o thundering_n as_o consider_v therein_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o save_v they_o &_o how_o soon_o he_o can_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o quiet_o and_o also_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n the_o more_o cheerful_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n mark_v say_v david_n the_o upright_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37_o 37._o and_o why_o so_o the_o son_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v solomon_n answer_v david_n say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ecâ—l_n 7_o 3._o and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o die_v not_o but_o their_o misery_n then_o die_v yea_o then_o also_o their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o chief_a misery_n itself_o make_v a_o end_n second_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o short_a bridge_n and_o a_o speedy_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o take_v not_o only_o their_o leave_n of_o all_o calamity_n but_o they_o enter_v also_o into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o take_v now_o more_o full_a possession_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v of_o that_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o they_o hear_v and_o which_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o long_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a howsoever_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o so_o live_v secure_o fear_v nothing_o yet_o if_o adversity_n once_o come_v than_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n then_o they_o fret_v and_o chafe_v then_o they_o rail_v and_o rave_v then_o they_o curse_v and_o swear_v then_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o they_o finish_v their_o day_n most_o heavy_o most_o fearful_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o discontent_a with_o some_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o or_o so_o torment_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n upon_o themselves_o so_o achitophel_n in_o malcontent_a mind_n hang_v himself_o 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o so_o judas_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v in_o great_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v make_v the_o like_a fearful_a end_n of_o himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o that_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n die_v unquiet_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o end_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o treasure_n up_o for_o themselves_o comfort_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o the_o wicked_a die_n sometime_o peaceable_o and_o in_o show_v comfortable_o either_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n not_o rash_o to_o judge_v since_o god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n secret_o work_v repentance_n or_o else_o howsoever_o some_o will_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o go_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o rather_o if_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v die_v like_o beast_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v natural_o of_o some_o disease_n and_o not_o be_v kill_v violent_o do_v only_o pant_v and_o groan_v and_o make_v no_o other_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n that_o when_o abigail_n have_v relate_v what_o david_n have_v purpose_v against_o he_o and_o what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o save_v nabal_n from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o his_o heart_n die_v wit_n hin_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o die_v 1._o sam._n 25._o 22._o 28._o so_o the_o wicked_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v rage_a nor_o rave_v etc._n etc._n do_v die_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v neither_o show_v any_o more_o repentance_n neither_o any_o whit_n more_o regard_v any_o goodness_n than_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o peace_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v that_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o disable_v from_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o need_n they_o fear_v any_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o since_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v therefore_o note_n note_n conclude_v they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o 4._o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o
name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 6._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o tense_n twice_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o tense_n be_v often_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n verse_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o verse_n 12._o so_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o 39_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o observation_n touch_v the_o tense_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n chap_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v to_o us._n this_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o love_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o advance_v and_o to_o who_o have_v he_o give_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a love_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n even_o to_o elect_v man_n to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n before_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a dumb_a leprous_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o bondman_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o bind_v with_o such_o chain_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o woeful_a lamentable_a and_o most_o fearful_a plight_n and_o condition_n have_v he_o thus_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n be_v not_o this_o love_n of_o god_n admirable_a be_v it_o not_o incomprehensible_a who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o ephes_n 3._o 18._o true_o this_o love_n be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o so_o we_o likewise_o touch_v this_o love_n of_o god_n may_v with_o admiration_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n thereof_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v measure_v god_n do_v herein_o by_o carnal_a reason_n we_o shall_v condemn_v god_n wisdom_n for_o foolishness_n for_o love_v we_o be_v every_o way_n so_o vile_a so_o base_a and_o so_o unworthy_a of_o any_o love_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o such_o admiration_n as_o before_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n because_o herein_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o like_a love_n for_o restore_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o us._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o sixth_o word_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o name_n call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o title_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n for_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a who_o yet_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 1._o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n have_v bare_a name_n and_o title_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o benefit_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n or_o belong_v to_o such_o name_n and_o title_n absalon_n be_v salute_v by_o this_o name_n of_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o hushai_n the_o archit_n in_o policy_n but_o also_o by_o many_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n the_o like_a title_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v also_o to_o adonija_n 1_o king_n 1._o 18._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n so_o we_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n give_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o privilege_n or_o royalty_n belong_v to_o that_o name_n so_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o thereby_o taint_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o then_o honour_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o many_o while_o they_o live_v in_o courtesy_n call_v by_o such_o honourable_a name_n as_o before_o they_o have_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o such_o honourable_a name_n the_o cut_v off_o only_o of_o their_o head_n except_v whereas_o mean_a person_n for_o the_o like_a trespass_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n only_o â—ut_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o word_n call_v be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luc._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o do_v the_o angel_n mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n and_o not_o be_v a_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n indeed_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o very_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o indeed_o so_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n then_o plain_o note_n note_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o he_o insinuate_v his_o call_n by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v insinuate_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n second_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o reason_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o child_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o know_v and_o declare_v yea_o public_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o other_o apostile_a say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n hebr._n 11._o 16._o where_o also_o note_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v so_o to_o be_v indeed_o so_o here_o this_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o other_o his_o child_n herein_o therefore_o god_n differ_v from_o many_o man_n especial_o from_o some_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o purpose_v secret_o with_o themselves_o who_o by_o adoption_n to_o make_v their_o child_n
natural_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 15._o 5._o 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v this_o life_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v afterward_o enjoy_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_a still_o except_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o for_o as_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v altogether_o dead_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a life_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v altogether_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n they_o can_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v some_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o sometime_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o either_o after_o a_o mere_a carnal_a sort_n or_o by_o the_o special_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o tympany_n &_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a tympany_n or_o other_o such_o like_a disease_n feel_v some_o little_a stir_v in_o her_o body_n like_o the_o move_n of_o a_o young_a infant_n do_v therefore_o think_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o with_o child_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o disease_n unto_o death_n so_o i_o say_v many_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o like_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o little_a motion_n of_o such_o life_n as_o it_o be_v little_a flash_n sudden_o wrought_v and_o sudden_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n do_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o with_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o only_o with_o child_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v our_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o thus_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o other_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o before_o insinuate_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o natural_o man_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o life_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o that_o life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o 12._o although_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n effective_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17._o 18._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v also_o without_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v mere_a natural_a man_n therefore_o be_v without_o this_o seed_n how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o again_o if_o natural_o we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o in_o our_o body_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o soul_n nor_o in_o our_o body_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o soul_n what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a genes_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n philip._n 2._o 13._o where_o there_o be_v any_o life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o some_o desire_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o either_o bread_n or_o water_n of_o life_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o offer_v unto_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o we_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o isai_n 55._o 2._o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o how_o can_v we_o have_v that_o life_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v without_o breath_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o our_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 23._o so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v deadness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o deadness_n our_o ear_n can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o not_o to_o any_o other_o goodness_n except_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n act_n 16._o 14._o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o any_o vanity_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v they_o ps_n 119._o 36._o we_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o god_n do_v open_v they_o psal_n 51._o 15._o neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o moreover_o this_o our_o spiritual_a death_n do_v appear_v by_o our_o bear_v all_o spiritual_a burden_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o what_o be_v heavy_a than_o sand_n yet_o all_o the_o sand_n â—n_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o all_o the_o mineral_n of_o silver_n gold_n lead_z iron_n tin_n and_o pewter_n with_o all_o the_o quarry_n of_o stone_n with_o all_o the_o building_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n thereupon_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o imputation_n only_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n unto_o christ_n lie_v so_o heavy_a
veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v such_o strong_a consolation_n as_o that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paulâ—oineth_v â—oineth_z these_o two_o together_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2._o i_o his_fw-mi 2._o 16._o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o swoon_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o of_o solomon_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o hope_n may_v be_v much_o quail_v and_o shake_v and_o obseur_v for_o faith_n be_v wound_v hope_n can_v be_v find_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o faith_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n can_v be_v altogether_o and_o utter_o overwhelm_v this_o then_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n and_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o common_a death_n and_o famine_n in_o special_a want_n and_o penury_n in_o sickness_n in_o prison_n in_o banishment_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n in_o cross_n abroad_o and_o in_o cross_n at_o home_n as_o also_o in_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n in_o great_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n set_v before_o they_o by_o satan_n in_o all_o their_o colour_n and_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v by_o this_o hope_n i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o be_v most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a as_o paul_n be_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o wicked_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n be_v oppress_v with_o care_n fear_n and_o grief_n and_o do_v utter_o despair_v and_o be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o all_o comfort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v afterward_o now_o all_o before_o say_v of_o our_o life_n knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n general_o as_o also_o more_o particular_o of_o our_o sobriety_n watchfulness_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o the_o like_a time_n etc._n etc._n beside_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n be_v large_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o the_o large_a the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v comprehend_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v apprehend_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n both_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n himself_o lay_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n for_o although_o every_o one_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n lay_v not_o hold_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o whole_a christ_n spiritual_o touch_v his_o essence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o touch_v his_o efficacy_n so_o then_o the_o more_o faith_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o consequent_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o wisdom_n the_o more_o sanctification_n general_o and_o particular_o the_o more_o sobriety_n love_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n notwith_o stand_v of_o justification_n this_o hold_v note_n note_n not_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o faith_n be_v as_o perfect_o justify_v as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a our_o life_n knowledge_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n do_v admit_v plus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la more_fw-it and_o less_o but_o our_o justification_n do_v not_o so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o part_n before_o god_n except_o he_o be_v justify_v perfect_o and_o altogether_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o one_o and_o that_o one_o the_o least_o of_o all_o otehr_fw-ge yet_o that_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o that_o party_n notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n also_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v but_o one_o work_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o though_o our_o regeneration_n be_v so_o likewise_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o not_o first_o of_o one_o part_n then_o of_o another_o &_o though_o also_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o sanctification_n be_v likewise_o begin_v yet_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v to_o show_v this_o more_o note_n note_n plain_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v rather_o indeed_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o by_o obscurity_n to_o seem_v profound_a for_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o learned_a or_o rather_o of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o curious_a then_o true_o desirous_a of_o good_a knowledge_n to_o who_o plainness_n seem_v baseness_n to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v more_o plain_o as_o our_o regeneration_n be_v nothing_o el_v ut_fw-mi our_o new_a birth_n so_o our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o starure_n as_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o all_o together_o and_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n as_o soon_o as_o eure_fw-ge he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o perfect_o bear_v as_o he_o that_o be_v 20._o or_o 40._o year_n old_a but_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o be_v not_o present_o of_o his_o perfect_a stature_n but_o come_v &_o grow_v to_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n by_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o other_o mean_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v our_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o even_o the_o first_o day_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o though_o the_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o therein_o afterward_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n do_v in_o stature_n last_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o without_o we_o even_o whole_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v active_o &_o passive_o obey_v his_o father_n perform_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o do_v &_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v thing_n within_o us._n as_o christ_n first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n aloft_o as_o it_o be_v do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n have_v before_o notwithstanding_o here_o in_o earth_n full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n in_o our_o behalf_n so_o after_o ward_n and_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o dwell_v likewise_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o say_a faith_n spiritual_o do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n within_o this_o exception_n likewise_o of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v without_o differ_v degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v i_o comprehend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o note_v as_o one_o point_n of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a branch_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o their_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o trade_v and_o traffique_a for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o enjoy_v other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a freedom_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o god_n have_v the_o like_a freedom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n trade_n for_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alike_o free_a of_o a_o city_n neither_o have_v all_o the_o like_a stock_n at_o the_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o neither_o all_o the_o like_a dexterity_n note_n note_n to_o use_v their_o freedom_n and_o stock_n to_o the_o most_o
advantage_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o some_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v more_o than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n even_o of_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o like_a stock_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o where_o with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o begin_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o all_o alike_o thrâ—ue_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v from_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n do_v consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o regeneration_n altogether_o deface_v in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o renew_v in_o us._n it_o be_v i_o say_v only_o renew_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o remain_v still_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n altogether_o deface_v yea_o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o before_o describe_v iâ—_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v so_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v in_o such_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n as_o natural_a child_n bear_v in_o favour_n like_o their_o father_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o stature_n do_v the_o more_o resemble_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fashion_v in_o quality_n like_a unto_o he_o do_v the_o more_o resemble_v he_o the_o long_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n &_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n by_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v and_o daily_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n how_o deform_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o body_n bleare-eied_n or_o squint-eyed_a crook-necked_n crook-backed_a or_o crook-handed_n or_o legged_a or_o have_v any_o other_o bodily_a deformity_n be_v notwithstanding_o more_o true_o beautiful_a then_o ever_o be_v absolom_n though_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n because_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2._o san_n 14._o 25._o this_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n may_v decay_v by_o age_n by_o sickness_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n also_o the_o continuance_n wherein_o do_v take_v away_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a beauty_n that_o be_v do_v not_o whoredom_n this_o oftentimes_o for_o do_v not_o that_o foul_a disease_n not_o fit_a almost_o to_o be_v name_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v that_o sin_n eat_v up_o a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o drunkenness_n cause_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o bloughtinesse_n of_o face_n and_o tunne-like_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o into_o monster_n that_o be_v before_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o sin_n comely_a and_o goodly_a person_n as_o therefore_o bathsheba_n speak_v even_o to_o solomon_n her_o son_n who_o she_o know_v shall_v be_v king_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v of_o he_o in_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v not_o respect_v beauty_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o inward_a grace_n and_o vertuâ—s_n and_o yet_o who_o shall_v respect_v beauty_n if_o king_n may_v not_o as_o i_o say_v bathsheba_n speak_v to_o solomon_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o say_v i_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vanity_n pro._n 31._o 30._o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o sickness_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o shall_v every_o day_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v yea_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a beauty_n even_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o of_o our_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v deformity_n do_v not_o this_o also_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o conclude_v all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n mere_a natural_a man_n have_v or_o whatsoever_o resemblance_n be_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n either_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o handle_v or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o truth_n all_o such_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o they_o as_o before_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o compare_v mere_a natural_a man_n to_o image_n apply_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o habbakuk_n speak_v of_o image_n that_o although_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o so_o now_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o image_n be_v describe_v psal_n 115._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o may_v likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v whereby_o image_n be_v thus_o describe_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o though_o such_o have_v all_o such_o part_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o perform_v no_o office_n of_o such_o part_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v as_o also_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o the_o efficient_a cause_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o after_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o say_a regeneration_n touch_v the_o form_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a in_o so_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o be_v this_o form_n but_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o 1._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o other_o writing_n the_o imprint_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seal_n itself_o upon_o the_o wax_n affix_v to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o form_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o say_a seal_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v or_o to_o call_v or_o to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v note_v and_o express_v to_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o
his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n ps_n 103._o 11._o 12._o as_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v &_o call_v back_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n if_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v search_v on_o beneath_o then_o will_v i_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o search_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o impossible_a be_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n note_n that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o compare_v he_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v many_o child_n but_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o child_n and_o that_o a_o son_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v they_o bebold_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n isai_n 44._o 15._o 16._o be_v this_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v indeed_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o testify_v isai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v though_o if_o these_o be_v live_v they_o will_v perhaps_o renounce_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o have_v transgress_v their_o precept_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—â—t_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v hough_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v thou_o and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n luk._n 15._o 21._o yet_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v thy_o merâ—y_n towards_o us._n the_o same_o do_v samuel_n teach_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v â—eath_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o â—â—s_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v you_o his_o â—â—ople_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 72._o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n will_v not_o forâ—â—ke_v his_o people_n then_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o evoke_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n regenerate_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o have_v all_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a iniquity_n pardon_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v call_v god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 9_o therefore_o job_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v so_o justify_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n triumphant_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o job_n 13._o 19_o i_o may_v further_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n therein_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o stand_n and_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o his_o child_n adopt_v among_o man_n but_o because_o i_o have_v have_v the_o like_a argument_n before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o to_o righteousness_n next_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o neither_o go_v backward_o neither_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o do_v daily_o die_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o likewise_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o open_a sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o act_v 2._o 38_o touch_v this_o present_a point_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v reviue_v again_o and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o now_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o long_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n continue_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n the_o more_o sap_n and_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n and_o that_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n graft_v into_o any_o stock_n the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o more_o they_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o and_o the_o more_o they_o thrive_v and_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n first_o therefore_o for_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a &_o strange_a because_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a indeed_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v any_o more_o there_o can_v be_v a_o continual_a die_a or_o a_o die_n by_o piecemeal_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v that_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o receive_v thereof_o it_o never_o thrive_v or_o joy_v as_o we_o speak_v but_o pine_v &_o waste_v away_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o perish_v so_o both_o man_n and_o also_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o some_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o other_o creature_n or_o take_v by_o their_o own_o untuline_n do_v many_o time_n consume_v unto_o death_n itself_o so_o many_o tree_n be_v either_o blast_v above_o or_o canker-eaten_a in_o the_o midst_n or_o have_v the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n cut_v beneath_o do_v from_o that_o day_n wither_v till_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a above_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o beneath_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n use_v before_o chap_n 8._o of_o sin_n
verse_n 16._o he_o teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v give_v only_o note_n note_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n god_n immediate_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v they_o in_o such_o prayer_n that_o he_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o use_v that_o his_o ordinance_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v without_o grace_n without_o good_a success_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_v feast_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v command_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v reprove_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isaiah_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o such_o service_n accept_v of_o he_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o seek_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16._o 17._o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n jere._n 7._o 9_o &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o without_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8_o 15._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v seldom_o command_v note_n note_n prayer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o epistle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o child_n towards_o god_n as_o rom_n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o colos_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v seldom_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n but_o after_o their_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hose_n 14._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v join_v seek_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o exhortation_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 6._o 7._o and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o with_o cleanse_v of_o hand_n and_o purge_v of_o heart_n james_n 4._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o as_o all_o commandment_n for_o pray_v do_v thus_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o all_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a james_n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n reu._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v say_v of_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o joh._n 9_o 31._o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66._o 18._o solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prou._n 15._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n before_o how_o acceptable_a the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unto_o he_o so_o i_o may_v by_o diverse_a example_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v at_o isaiahs_n first_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o also_o afterward_o as_o appear_v isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 59_o 1._o and_o jer._n 14._o 12._o eze._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n long_v before_o judg._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o sometime_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o his_o child_n have_v join_v in_o such_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o concern_v some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n or_o that_o by_o hear_v so_o the_o wicked_a he_o may_v either_o break_v their_o heart_n or_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a furthermore_o let_v we_o understand_v concern_v prayer_n that_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n in_o that_o they_o may_v come_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o every_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o disperse_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o therein_o he_o commend_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o any_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n yet_o the_o live_a have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v also_o great_a benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v special_o and_o particular_o by_o name_n so_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o other_o have_v the_o more_o special_a benefit_n by_o such_o remembrance_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n much_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n have_v help_v also_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n fear_v death_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o die_v 1._o sam_n 12._o 19_o so_o paul_n himself_o do_v often_o very_o instant_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v of_o poor_a and_o rich_a of_o
by_o christ_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o king_n likewise_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o they_o be_v son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o son_n of_o some_o emperor_n which_o have_v have_v their_o empire_n by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o election_n be_v bear_v king_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v left_a king_n by_o their_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o dukedom_n as_o have_v have_v kingly_a power_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n the_o title_n only_o of_o king_n except_v and_o as_o in_o some_o country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o son_n of_o a_o earl_n be_v earl_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v especial_o incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o unfit_o be_v call_v king_n but_o what_o be_v the_o kingly_a power_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n very_o their_o power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o worldly_a king_n whatsoever_o for_o of_o what_o king_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o worldly_a king_n can_v that_o be_v say_v that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o matthew_z 17._o 20._o and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o what_o earthly_a king_n also_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o earthly_a king_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o poor_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4._o 13._o second_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o courage_n namely_o altogether_o princely_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o princely_a for_o who_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o ten_o thousand_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o psalm_n 3._o 6._o and_o again_o though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 3._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psalm_n 55._o 4._o three_o according_a to_o the_o former_a princely_a power_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o effect_n be_v likewise_o princely_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o say_a power_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n those_o great_a mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n before_o mention_v whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n to_o satan_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o after_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o arm_v also_o with_o weapon_n that_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 2._o corinthian_n 10._o 4._o which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o castle_n and_o defence_a city_n whatsoever_o yea_o have_v put_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 12._o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o they_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o deject_v they_o from_o that_o excellent_a state_n whereunto_o christ_n jesus_n have_v advance_v they_o rom._n 8._o 37._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o satan_n himself_o also_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n jesus_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v into_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o turn_v their_o face_n upon_o he_o and_o resist_v he_o but_o that_o present_o he_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v their_o countenance_n james_n 4._o 7._o o_o noble_a victory_n o_o glorious_a conquest_n all_o the_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n how_o renown_a soever_o for_o their_o worldly_a victory_n never_o get_v the_o like_a yea_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o conqueror_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o very_a slave_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fight_n against_o their_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o ever_o be_v samson_n to_o the_o philistines_n when_o they_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n judg._n 16._o 21._o or_o as_o zedekiah_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o nebuchadnezer_n before_o who_o eye_n they_o first_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n and_o then_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n 2._o king_n 25._o 7._o or_o final_o as_o any_o captive_a or_o slave_n now_o be_v either_o in_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n or_o else_o where_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a champion_n and_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n touch_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o slave_n most_o coward_n and_o soon_o overcome_v by_o every_o lust_n but_o so_o to_o overcome_v such_o lust_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o than_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a manner_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v many_o world_n yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o to_o overcome_v they_o all_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n pro._n 16._o 32._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o overcom_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n moreover_o even_o touch_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n great_a be_v the_o power_n oft_o time_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o resist_v and_o overcome_v of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v true_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n beseem_v prince_n for_o these_o sentence_n before_o allege_v of_o david_n fearless_a heart_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a adversary_n and_o what_o victory_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n gedeon_n jephte_n samson_n jonathan_n david_n and_o other_o such_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a fortitude_n even_o for_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v bodily_a enemy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v true_a fortitude_n itself_o the_o aforesaid_a more_o than_o kingly_a power_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a likewise_o by_o other_o effect_n wherein_o they_o seem_v most_o cowardly_a even_o by_o all_o the_o reproach_n contumely_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n which_o they_o put_v up_o patient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o disdain_v to_o resist_v they_o as_o not_o be_v their_o equal_n as_o noble_a man_n disdain_v and_o scorn_n to_o contend_v with_o base_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o their_o inferior_n and_o as_o all_o man_n will_v think_v it_o and_o may_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o boy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v they_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o then_o as_o base_a and_o
abject_a person_n much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v then_o boy_n or_o child_n the_o suffer_v also_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o what_o do_v it_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o have_v that_o noble_a mind_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o what_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o kingly_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v also_o account_v fortitude_n for_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n and_o to_o adventure_v any_o danger_n though_o it_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o have_v see_v his_o captain_n go_v before_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o fortitude_n likewise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o endanger_v and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n their_o chief_a captain_n have_v go_v before_o they_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n let_v this_o be_v our_o four_o meditation_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n through_o our_o foresay_a bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o every_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o be_v also_o captive_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n now_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o victory_n through_o our_o say_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n that_o we_o may_v victorious_o triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o again_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o five_o as_o king_n that_o have_v power_n and_o courage_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o foreign_a power_n so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v valiant_o protect_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n except_o themselves_o do_v cowardly_a and_o slavish_o run_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v not_o be_v release_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v six_o as_o when_o god_n the_o father_n set_v christ_n jesus_n his_o king_n upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v over_o his_o church_n he_o give_v he_o upon_o his_o ask_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n even_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n reu._n 21._o 7._o yea_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n reu._n 2._o 26._o 27._o hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n recover_v that_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n and_o have_v likewise_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v that_o such_o restraint_n of_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n then_o and_o to_o the_o church_n also_o in_o these_o day_n a_o testimony_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a loss_n of_o all_o thing_n hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n with_o sobriety_n and_o without_o offence_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o beseem_v their_o call_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o some_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o word_n to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n free_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o their_o honest_a delight_n for_o unto_o the_o pure_a only_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a that_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 2._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n more_o afterward_o moreover_o thereby_o also_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o for_o a_o time_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n molest_v and_o vex_v yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o such_o enemy_n shall_v be_v full_o subdue_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o a_o pot_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o potter_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o do_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v use_v the_o hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o execute_v what_o itself_o shall_v think_v good_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o censure_n thereof_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o heathenish_a condition_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n and_o such_o other_o like_o severe_a course_n to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v as_o king_n and_o captain_n in_o all_o evil_a to_o stoop_v and_o bend_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149._o 7._o 8._o not_o only_o i_o say_v shall_v christ_n thus_o use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v use_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n till_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v use_v such_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o other_o also_o to_o join_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o spoil_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n even_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o to_o make_v they_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o seventh_o touch_v other_o princely_a virtue_n as_o king_n be_v to_o be_v amiable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o good_a and_o austere_a and_o severe_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o kingly_a grace_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemptible_a in_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15_o 4._o all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o but_o they_o haunt_v not_o with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 26._o 4._o 5._o yea_o they_o may_v call_v god_n himself_o tâ—_n witness_n that_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o they_o also_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yea_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v king_n spiritual_o by_o christ_n jesus_n together_o with_o other_o yet_o
their_o eye_n will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v they_o but_o deceitful_a person_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n neither_o shall_v such_o as_o tell_v lie_v remain_v in_o their_o sight_n yea_o betimes_o and_o wiâ—h_v all_o speed_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o further_a infection_n of_o their_o people_n they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o land_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v one_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v they_o after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o can_v recompense_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luk_n 6._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o king_n their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gather_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v thereby_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1â—_n 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n cast_v outward_a thing_n the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o lay_v up_o gold_n like_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o flint_n of_o the_o river_n job_n 22._o 24._o so_o they_o according_o to_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 10._o 27._o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v or_o disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o righteousness_n do_v endure_v that_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o able_a to_o give_v psal_n 112._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v they_o lay_v a_o sure_a fonudatien_n for_o themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o eight_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v king_n because_o howsoever_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o be_v often_o judge_v and_o condemn_v most_o unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n viz._n the_o wicked_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o by_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 3._o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o sentence_n but_o also_o because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v by_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n they_o shall_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o wrongful_a accuser_n and_o of_o their_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o their_o former_a accuser_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n so_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o god_n nine_o final_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n because_o as_o they_o in_o kingly_a manner_n be_v rich_o and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o his_o princely_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v both_o glorious_a within_o by_o their_o faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o beautiful_a also_o outward_o by_o those_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o they_o fare_v royal_o every_o day_n have_v the_o dainty_a diet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o also_o mention_v so_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 4._o 4._o yea_o with_o better_a than_o gold_n even_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o put_v in_o also_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o villain_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o prince_n much_o less_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o this_o crown_n thus_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o soldier_n in_o derision_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 27._o 29._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v patient_o wear_v the_o better_a to_o purchase_v the_o foresay_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decorum_n and_o fit_a for_o prince_n that_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v so_o royal_o and_o afterward_o crown_v so_o glorious_o to_o stand_v therefore_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n far_o more_o stately_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o best_a gold_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o say_a step_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a throne_n in_o any_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 10._o 18._o etc._n etc._n this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reu._n 3._o 21._o by_o these_o thing_n before_o speak_v especial_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o whereas_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n without_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o as_o well_o within_o they_o as_o without_o they_o whereas_o earthly_a king_n have_v earthly_a jewel_n and_o earthly_a apparel_n and_o earthly_a crown_n make_v of_o earthen_a matter_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o robe_n their_o jewel_n and_o their_o crown_n from_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n be_v robe_a and_o deck_v with_o jewel_n as_o also_o crown_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v base_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v robe_a deck_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n child_n and_o that_o to_o a_o son_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heir_n male_a alive_a have_v any_o part_n though_o they_o be_v many_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o enjoy_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heir_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o death_n of_o
they_o in_o nothing_o to_o fear_v their_o adversary_n why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n philip._n 1._o 28._o so_o he_o show_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o comparison_n of_o equal_n that_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v they_o be_v a_o token_n and_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o that_o by_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o perdition_n may_v for_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n work_v repentance_n be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o once_o by_o any_o good_a testimony_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o perish_v six_o by_o suffer_v a_o little_a smart_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n here_o they_o do_v the_o better_o learn_v both_o what_o all_o be_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o thankful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o fillip_n and_o fleabite_n and_o consequent_o also_o they_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o such_o torment_n and_o how_o in_o pity_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v their_o reclaim_n and_o convert_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o all_o which_o may_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v but_o find_v this_o treatise_n to_o arise_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o make_v account_n of_o i_o be_o thereby_o force_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o write_v the_o more_o brief_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o that_o behalf_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o exchange_n sometime_o of_o momentany_a affliction_n for_o temporary_a blessing_n be_v no_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o exceed_a gain_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a also_o to_o extraordinary_a death_n as_o eli_n break_v his_o neck_n fall_v backward_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o noble_a josiah_n die_v of_o the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a egyptian_n 2._o king_n 23._o 29._o and_o that_o for_o go_v somewhat_o obstinate_o as_o it_o seem_v against_o pharo_n neco_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o have_v die_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o &_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n for_o abuse_v and_o disorder_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v object_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o these_o former_a and_o other_o the_o like_a example_n and_o upon_o those_o ground_n it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o death_n psal_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n any_o thing_n except_o only_o either_o of_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16._o 23._o yet_o in_o such_o sickness_n unto_o death_n there_o may_v be_v before_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v repentance_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o whereby_o they_o see_v they_o have_v procure_v such_o particular_a chastisement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o judge_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n they_o have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v after_o mention_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o general_a end_n of_o affliction_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v live_v heb._n 12._o 9_o again_o both_o further_a to_o amplify_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o also_o now_o to_o show_v some_o other_o use_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v especial_o for_o particular_a sin_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o live_v after_o their_o say_a untimely_a death_n see_v how_o he_o who_o they_o call_v father_n judge_v every_o man_n as_o well_o his_o own_o child_n as_o other_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o this_o world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n may_v afterward_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o the_o more_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o load_v with_o affliction_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v before_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o think_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v so_o compass_v and_o wall_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n then_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o a_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n have_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v job_n and_o all_o his_o uprightness_n etc._n etc._n do_v job_n say_v satan_n fear_v god_n for_o nought_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n job_n 1._o 8._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o satan_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o accuse_v job_n to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v job_n &_o to_o exercise_v he_o with_o many_o affliction_n one_o after_o another_o &_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o job_n by_o satan_n &_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o insert_v here_o another_o benefit_n by_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o as_o by_o wrestle_v a_o man_n sometime_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o before_o he_o do_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o affliction_n a_o man_n better_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o further_a comfort_n then_o before_o he_o do_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 2._o 3._o so_o it_o seem_v that_o lazarus_n be_v therefore_o sick_a &_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n soon_o than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o
better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a raise_n again_o after_o burial_n and_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a day_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n viz._n to_o lie_n or_o continue_v in_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v unto_o martha_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o four_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o take_v away_o but_o also_o to_o admonish_v man_n not_o always_o to_o judge_v other_o by_o their_o end_n except_o their_o life_n have_v also_o be_v wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o if_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v godly_a albeit_o their_o end_n be_v somewhat_o uncomfortable_a final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o affliction_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o all_o blessing_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v long_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v whereas_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 34._o 19_o 20._o 21._o therefore_o solomon_n admonish_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o lay_v wait_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v many_o affliction_n &_o be_v now_o up_o now_o present_o down_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o but_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v into_o mischief_n or_o do_v perish_v and_o be_v utter_o at_o the_o last_o overthrow_v in_o their_o misery_n pro._n 24._o 15._o 16._o yea_o though_o they_o cry_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o save_v yea_o though_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o psal_n 18._o 41._o of_o both_o these_o viz._n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o they_o we_o have_v mention_v diverse_a example_n before_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v though_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n to_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v most_o gracious_o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o himself_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o work_n revel_v 14_o 13._o of_o the_o which_o rest_n and_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a rom_n 8._o 18._o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n all_o affliction_n here_o be_v but_o exceed_a light_n and_o momentany_a 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v either_o mitigate_v the_o say_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n or_o show_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n not_o lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o punishment_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n singular_a privilege_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o very_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v so_o many_o way_n beneficial_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n psal_n 97._o 11._o but_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n itself_o psal_n 112._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o we_o may_v further_o add_v both_o of_o such_o blessing_n and_o of_o such_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uncertain_o hope_v but_o full_o and_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o what_o all_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n youth_n as_o well_o as_o age_n weakness_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o peace_n sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n poverty_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n the_o single_a state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_a disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o credit_v contempt_n as_o well_o as_o honour_v low_a degree_n as_o well_o as_o high_a imprisonment_n as_o well_o as_o walk_v at_o large_a bondage_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v barrenness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o fruitfulness_n a_o troublesome_a wife_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comfortable_a wife_n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a child_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o dutiful_a death_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o other_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o travel_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o keep_n at_o home_n banishment_n as_o well_o as_o abide_n in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o their_o love_n and_o friendship_n danger_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n foul_a or_o cold_a weather_n as_o well_o as_o fair_a and_o hot_a weather_n to_o conclude_v death_n as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v note_n note_n he_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o happy_a not_o that_o therefore_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o but_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o choice_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o know_v that_o howsoever_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n will_v be_v good_a for_o us._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a moment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v indeed_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o child_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o only_o do_v love_v he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o god_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 31._o or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o or_o what_o be_v against_o they_o they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 7._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o us._n god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o also_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v psal_n 135._o 6._o he_o will_v not_o
in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n for_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n that_o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o have_v make_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v condemn_v again_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o can_v we_o be_v condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8._o 1._o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o point_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o we_o show_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v immediate_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n child_n viz_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n one_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v before_o speak_v of_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o also_o follow_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o likewise_o handle_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o condemnation_n be_v also_o take_v away_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o offence_n we_o can_v but_o be_v release_v of_o the_o punishment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o these_o three_o be_v join_v together_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v where_o god_n justifi_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v often_o retain_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n so_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a have_v no_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n as_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o renounce_v of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o need_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n they_o only_o may_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n they_o only_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o only_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v here_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v be_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a as_o we_o may_v what_o condemnation_n be_v brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n condemnation_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o be_v the_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n rebuke_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v before_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n viz._n against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o before_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v before_o he_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o manner_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n 25._o 32._o and_o 41._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a alas_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n of_o king_n that_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 15._o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v how_o heavy_a then_o shall_v that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o before_o all_o man_n but_o also_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n viz._n the_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o mean_v the_o banishment_n of_o they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v one_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n before_o our_o call_n yet_o there_o they_o that_o be_v so_o without_o god_n have_v often_o time_n many_o friend_n &_o great_a friend_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v much_o to_o allay_v their_o misery_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o still_v they_o like_o little_a child_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o without_o god_n where_o we_o have_v many_o other_o friend_n with_o who_o a_o little_a to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n what_o alas_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o with_o who_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o by_o who_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n among_o man_n when_o subject_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o their_o sovereigns_n this_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o further_a punishment_n afterward_o viz._n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o to_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o presence_n after_o that_o absalon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v flee_v from_o david_n as_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n &_o have_v be_v absent_a as_o a_o banish_a man_n for_o three_o year_n together_o &_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 24._o in_o which_o state_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n more_o how_o
peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal_n 4._o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a to_o they_o all_o neither_o only_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o neither_o only_o always_o in_o they_o even_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o in_o manner_n notwithstanding_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n before_o express_v but_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n or_o otherwise_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n indeed_o common_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v account_v the_o most_o lumpish_a dumpish_a heavy_a and_o solitary_a state_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o mirth_n no_o gladness_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o if_o once_o man_n will_v frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o all_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o righteous_a and_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v often_o bid_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v psal_n 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1._o phil._n 4_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o benefit_n before_o mention_v they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o none_o but_o they_o have_v sound_a cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v as_o well_o as_o account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v patience_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n and_o temperance_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 17._o in_o both_o which_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostie_a join_v peace_n and_o joy_n together_o as_o i_o now_o do_v even_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a say_v thus_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v astound_z behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n isai_n 65._o 13._o 14._o before_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o ston_n with_o proise_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o isai_n 35._o 10._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o peacero_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o first_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v it_o second_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v prize_v or_o value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o solomon_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o because_o it_o bring_v that_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o make_v man_n always_o as_o merry_a as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o greatfeast_n always_o i_o say_v and_o not_o sometime_o only_o do_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n merry_a viz._n not_o only_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n vea_o under_o many_o greatand_v heavy_a affliction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v that_o be_v by_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o wespake_v they_o didreioice_v although_o by_o many_o affliction_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o afterward_o he_o describe_v their_o sound_a joy_n by_o two_o notable_a attribute_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a vers_fw-la 8._o as_o these_o christian_n do_v so_o rejoice_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o continual_o under_o great_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 20._o 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o he_o and_o stlas_n be_v in_o prison_n do_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o sing_v psalm_n even_o at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o the_o like_a joy_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n have_v more_o sound_a and_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o affliction_n than_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n yea_o unto_o satan_n himself_o that_o have_v no_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n neither_o any_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n thereof_o who_o sin_n do_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n account_n and_o that_o may_v continual_o fear_v when_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o god_n once_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wherein_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o without_o which_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o their_o direction_n or_o for_o their_o comfort_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o therefore_o be_v always_o naked_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o their_o assault_n &_o that_o much_o less_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n that_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o any_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v have_v &_o use_v as_o usurper_n &_o as_o thief_n against_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o evil_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n friend_n and_o foe_n their_o good_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o apparent_a evil_a deed_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n condemn_v already_o what_o joy_n i_o say_v can_v any_o have_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o rich_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n very_o as_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o if_o they_o know_v their_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o howl_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o more_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o bad_a because_o the_o more_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o say_a
hathaliah_n that_o immediate_o after_o ahaziah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o seven_o king_n i_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o ungodly_a though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o any_o good_a child_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v but_o only_o ahaz_n who_o ezekiâ—h_v his_o son_n succeed_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o against_o zenaherib_n and_o promise_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o so_o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o former_a succession_n of_o evil_a king_n so_o long_o together_o even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 155_o year_n at_o least_o not_o much_o less_o have_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o sometime_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o wicked_a though_o indeed_o as_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v with_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o jehu_n even_o to_o his_o son_n afterward_o though_o all_o wicked_a to_o the_o four_o generation_n what_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n than_o be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o even_o their_o child_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n although_o also_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o do_v receive_v many_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n ishmael_n have_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n make_v with_o abraham_n god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o answer_v he_o most_o gracious_o say_v as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o wiâ—â—_n make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18._o by_o the_o say_a example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n pray_v for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o for_o any_o if_o it_o bâ—_n feâ—â—ent_n james_n 5._o 17._o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n do_v avail_n much_o because_o they_o will_v pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o if_o god_n hear_v abraham_n pray_v for_o wicked_a ishmael_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o hear_v other_o parent_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n especial_o for_o such_o child_n as_o do_v themselves_o also_o believe_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n testify_v how_o many_o child_n be_v sometime_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sometime_o be_v release_v from_o a_o bodily_a possession_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n mat._n 9_o 18._o mat._n 15._o 22._o mat._n 17._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 17._o great_a likewise_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n child_n by_o better_a education_n better_a precept_n better_a exercise_n of_o religion_n better_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o better_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o benefit_n by_o their_o such_o parent_n so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o such_o parent_n have_v by_o their_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n do_v often_o commend_v such_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prou._n 10._o 1._o and_o 15._o 20._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o i_o also_o pro._n 23._o 15._o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a son_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o heart_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 24_o 25._o my_o son_n be_v wise_a and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v i_o pro._n 27._o 11._o and_o 29._o 3._o sometime_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a child_n become_v parent_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a state_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nourish_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o family_n gen._n 45._o 18._o and_o 47._o 12._o so_o likewise_o ruth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o maintenance_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n and_o much_o other_o comfort_n have_v naomi_n by_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a of_o wicked_a child_n both_o by_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverb_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phine_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v much_o great_a benefit_n one_o by_o another_o then_o wicked_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o that_o abraham_n have_v by_o the_o faithful_a service_n that_o his_o servant_n perform_v who_o he_o employ_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o servant_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a service_n unto_o abraham_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o yea_o wicked_a master_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n laban_n a_o idolater_n can_v say_v of_o jacobs_n service_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o potiphar_n joseph_n master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o to_o prosper_v that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n gen._n 39_o 2._o yea_o potiphar_n have_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o joseph_n because_o when_o his_o wife_n most_o impudent_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n with_o she_o joseph_n most_o gracious_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o albeit_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o untâ—_n she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n ge._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a
unruly_a they_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v they_o be_v be_v with_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o 2._o thess_n 5._o 14._o 15._o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o they_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v or_o whet_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heb._n 10._o 24._o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a psal_n 112._o 5._o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o they_o be_v just_a and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o right_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o afterward_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v take_v or_o get_v any_o thing_n unjust_o be_v convert_v and_o know_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v willing_o make_v restitution_n with_o recompense_n also_o for_o their_o wrong_n so_o do_v samuel_n offer_v to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v charge_v he_o just_o with_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o 1._o sam._n 12._o 3._o so_o do_v zaccheus_n luk_n 19_o 8._o they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a they_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a â—_o they_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal_n 6._o 1._o that_o which_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ete_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 16._o they_o likewise_o put_v in_o practice_n towards_o other_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n yea_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o also_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o every_o day_n they_o rise_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fair_a flower_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o escape_v many_o outward_a judgement_n and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a mercy_n by_o their_o mean_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n touch_v elisha_n neither_o by_o the_o example_n of_o laban_n that_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v fare_v much_o the_o better_a by_o jacob_n and_o of_o potiphar_n who_o see_v that_o god_n bless_v he_o for_o joseph_n sake_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o example_n the_o whole_a world_n escape_v drown_v so_o long_o as_o noah_n be_v among_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n all_o the_o while_n that_o lot_n be_v in_o their_o city_n for_o paul_n sake_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o great_a danger_n be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o set_v on_o land_n though_o the_o ship_n itself_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n act_v 27._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o they_o be_v sometime_o provoke_v to_o do_v that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v do_v not_o saul_n many_o good_a thing_n in_o suppress_v of_o the_o witch_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o mean_n of_o samuel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v do_v not_o joash_n king_n of_o juda_n most_o worthy_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o otherwise_o do_v that_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o soon_o as_o jehoiadah_n be_v dead_a hearken_v to_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o fall_v so_o greevous_o that_o he_o command_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a jehoiadah_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n only_o for_o rebuke_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o exhort_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n 2._o chron_n 24._o 2._o and_o vers_n 17._o 18._o 19_o be_v not_o herod_n say_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_n 6._o 10._o neither_o only_a do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o good_a general_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o particular_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o bate_v they_o luâ—_n 6._o 27._o if_o also_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o be_v hungry_a they_o give_v they_o bread_n to_o eat_v if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v they_o water_n to_o â—rinke_v prou._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v matt._n 5._o 45._o as_o our_o saviour_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n â—are_v that_o peter_n have_v with_o his_o sword_n strike_v off_o luk_n 22._o 51._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o do_v crucify_v he_o luk._n 23._o 34._o so_o stephen_n one_o of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o great_a sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act._n 7._o 60._o so_o mela_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rhinocurum_n set_v the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n he_o have_v before_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v he_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o polyearpus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o otherwise_o and_o that_o both_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n so_o naomi_n commend_v booz_n for_o not_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a ruth_n 2._o 10._o because_o he_o have_v show_v great_a kindness_n unto_o ruth_n herself_o for_o her_o husband_n sake_n that_o then_o be_v dead_a so_o david_n show_v kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o ancient_a faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n that_o be_v dead_a 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o and_o command_v also_o solomon_n his_o son_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzillaâ—_n the_o gileadite_n than_o dead_a because_o barzillai_n while_o he_o live_v have_v show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o the_o same_o david_n also_o put_v the_o amalekite_n to_o death_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o kill_v he_o be_v half_o dead_a before_o 2._o sam._n 1._o 13._o then_o he_o make_v likewise_o a_o most_o excellent_a mournful_a song_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n while_o he_o lâ—ued_v verse_n 19_o afterward_o also_o he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o jabesh_n gilead_n with_o great_a thanks_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o man_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v show_v kindness_n to_o their_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o 2._o sam_n 2._o 5._o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o mortal_a a_o enemy_n saul_n have_v be_v unto_o david_n neither_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o only_o good_a to_o their_o enemy_n live_v or_o dead_a but_o they_o sometime_o cause_v the_o very_a wicked_a that_o be_v whole_o set_v uâ—on_n revenge_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o elisha_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n finger_n itch_v against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o elisha_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o shall_v i_o smite_v they_o this_o repetition_n
before_o hear_v that_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o second_o creation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n only_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v or_o have_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n import_v only_o service_n but_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o in_o his_o throne_n import_v authority_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n against_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o their_o similitude_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o if_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n above_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o weak_a objection_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o that_o as_o touch_v marriage_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wine_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o comparison_n of_o like_a be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v marriage_n and_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a text_n where_o we_o read_v and_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n hear_v that_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o thus_o write_v of_o their_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o as_o there_o be_v that_o preeminence_n so_o also_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a time_n especial_o have_v great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n second_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a as_o to_o many_o other_o calamity_n so_o at_o last_o to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o darius_n set_v over_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v before_o set_v over_o all_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o preeininence_n above_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n under_o god_n be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n what_o be_v darius_n himself_o yea_o what_o be_v great_a king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o earthly_a pomp_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o angel_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o unanswerable_o and_o plain_o without_o cavil_v answer_v my_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v better_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o change_v my_o former_a opinion_n i_o affect_v not_o any_o novelty_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o singularity_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o peremptory_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v differ_v from_o other_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o this_o point_n be_v think_v a_o curious_a or_o unnecessary_a paradox_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o final_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v us._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o by_o one_o argument_n more_o viz._n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o child_n by_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o by_o the_o performance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n &_o threaten_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n they_o be_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o join_v together_o for_o when_o god_n first_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o special_a article_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o say_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o one_o man_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v bless_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o bless_a abraham_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v curse_n or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o abraham_n himself_o touch_v promise_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v under_o many_o blessing_n which_o general_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 41._o 1._o and_o that_o general_o likewise_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o shall_v
that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâ—ued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâ—sed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câ—â—y_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o â—isseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
their_o life_n though_o these_o viz._n that_o disgrace_n &_o otherwise_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n escape_v a_o while_n unpunished_a &_o seem_v to_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o to_o show_v their_o face_n in_o all_o company_n pleasant_a with_o agag_n &_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1._o sa._n 15._o 32._o yetwofull_a without_o repentance_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a the_o great_a the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o all_o to_o have_v bite_v their_o finger_n end_n to_o the_o bone_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o arm_n or_o to_o have_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o a_o errand_n &_o that_o on_o their_o bare_a foot_n all_o the_o while_n upon_o thorn_n then_o to_o have_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o least_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n last_o of_o all_o the_o more_o any_o king_n reward_v any_o kindness_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o punish_v any_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o regard_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v such_o kindness_n or_o meet_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_v they_o before_o his_o people_n that_o see_v his_o reward_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v show_v that_o kindness_n or_o that_o hear_v of_o his_o severity_n against_o such_o as_o have_v offer_v that_o indignity_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o like_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o show_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n towards_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o indignation_n threaten_v and_o execute_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v any_o of_o they_o any_o wrong_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o my_o order_n before_o insinuate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapt._n that_o i_o show_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o handle_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n these_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o point_n at_o with_o the_o finger_n leave_v the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o they_o to_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o to_o apply_v and_o press_v they_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n theseuse_n be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n either_o common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o special_a either_o to_o the_o wicked_a alone_o or_o to_o the_o godly_a alone_o touch_v common_a use_n this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o serve_v to_o correct_v the_o base_a opinion_n that_o most_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v man_n more_o according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o do_v of_o worldly_a matter_n all_o man_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o regard_v man_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o their_o adoption_n according_a to_o their_o grace_n whereby_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o adoption_n and_o according_a to_o that_o estimation_n in_o which_o the_o say_a grace_n accompany_v adoption_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o natural_a man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o even_o sometime_o of_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n even_o they_o i_o say_v do_v not_o so_o regard_v one_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o adoption_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o time_n think_v the_o more_o base_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o deject_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o other_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o honourable_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o how_o god_n have_v most_o high_o dignify_v and_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o regard_v of_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o so_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o not_o any_o whit_n to_o puff_n themselves_o up_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o bristle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o the_o more_o against_o such_o contempt_n disgrace_n and_o indignity_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n james_n commend_v when_o he_o exhort_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ccstly_a apparel_n or_o outward_a countenance_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o their_o in_o heritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o opinion_n i_o comprehend_v also_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n agreeable_a to_o the_o say_a opinion_n for_o so_o much_o james_n signify_v in_o the_o placâ—_n before_o allege_v by_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inrespect_n of_o person_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v viz._n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n say_v he_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o good_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o â—im_n that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o sâ—y_o unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n these_o word_n i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o a_o base_a opinion_n inward_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a abase_v and_o disgrace_v of_o they_o by_o prefer_v man_n before_o they_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o costly_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o james_n write_v not_o to_o heathen_a man_n nor_o to_o mere_a natural_n but_o to_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n chap._n 1._o 18._o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n too_o light_o both_o in_o their_o judgment_n and_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o also_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n to_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o heart_n ance_n and_o this_o indeed_o in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o profane_a man_n that_o contemn_v all_o goodness_n nor_o among_o papist_n and_o profess_a atheist_n but_o also_o among_o professor_n themselves_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n viz._n too_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o gay_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentleman_n bear_v and_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o despiser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o too_o base_o to_o esteem_v and_o too_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o most_o apparent_a child_n of_o god_n know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o show_v many_o token_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26._o 18._o who_o a_o king_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o subject_n also_o honour_n much_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahashuerosh_n promote_v haman_n
minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n instrumental_o beget_v by_o they_o to_o god_n as_o before_o we_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n do_v all_o himself_o alone_o not_o use_v therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o angel_n that_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o restore_v of_o man_n he_o imploi_v man_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o credit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o employ_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o this_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o first_o creation_n either_o of_o man_n only_o or_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o be_v so_o plentiful_a as_o i_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n remain_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v every_o where_o offer_v as_o general_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n will_v require_v this_o use_n to_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o of_o many_o indignity_n so_o offer_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o wound_v most_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o people_n themselves_o where_o such_o minister_n have_v exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o spend_v their_o strength_n and_o perhaps_o also_o for_o example_n of_o liberality_n to_o other_o or_o by_o necessary_a charge_n exhaust_v their_o own_o outward_a state_n have_v either_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a leave_v for_o maintenance_n os_fw-la themselves_o in_o their_o age_n when_o they_o most_o need_v comfort_n or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v half_a so_o much_o to_o leave_v to_o many_o child_n as_o their_o parent_n leave_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o such_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v yea_o also_o oppugn_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o own_o people_n with_o many_o unkindness_n can_v but_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o heavy_a discouragement_n of_o such_o minister_n this_o indignity_n also_o be_v the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o such_o minister_n be_v under_o other_o affliction_n either_o public_a or_o priunate_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflicted_a psal_n 69._o 26._o and_o 109._o 16._o who_o rather_o they_o shall_v comfort_v very_o this_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o donerough_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o stone_n or_o staff_n to_o pelt_v they_o away_o or_o otherwise_o violent_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o town_n but_o rather_o upon_o other_o pretence_n after_o a_o courteous_a manner_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n do_v not_o the_o gergasen_n or_o gadarens_n so_o to_o christ_n mat._n 8._o 34_o mark_v 5_o 17._o do_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o philippâ—_n the_o like_a to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_n 16_o 34._o yet_o either_o of_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n at_o least_o of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o gergasen_n or_o gadarens_n have_v as_o then_o receive_v but_o little_a benefithy_a christ_n onlv_v he_o have_v cure_v one_o man_n in_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o work_n of_o which_o cure_n have_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n of_o about_o â—000_n mark_n 5._o 13._o the_o philippian_n magistrate_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o beat_v and_o imprison_a paul_n and_o silâ—s_n being_n roman_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n exempt_v from_o all_o such_o indignity_n in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n may_v fear_v great_a danger_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o say_a hard_a deal_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n if_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v have_v take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o their_o say_a advantage_n yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n record_v these_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o gergasen_n of_o gadarens_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o philippi_n as_o great_a barbarism_n under_o the_o pretext_n and_o cloak_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o humanity_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v use_v the_o like_a smooth_a discouragement_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v never_o hinder_v they_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o little_a pig_n but_o rather_o perhaps_o have_v sustain_v much_o loss_n at_o some_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o manner_n of_o danger_n by_o their_o stay_n among_o they_o or_o their_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o let_v all_o such_o unthankful_a people_n towards_o their_o faithful_a minister_n well_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o not_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o gideon_n otherwise_o call_v jerubbaal_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v gideon_n or_o lerubbaal_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a history_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n neither_o show_v they_o mercy_n on_o the_o bouse_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o israel_n judg._n 8._o 34._o 35._o if_o the_o israelites_n not_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n be_v so_o note_v and_o observe_v yea_o so_o blame_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o join_v with_o their_o not_o remember_v god_n himself_o when_o as_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n have_v only_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a enemy_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n note_n and_o observe_v much_o more_o all_o inhumanity_n and_o unkindness_n show_v not_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o godly_a minister_n but_o to_o such_o minister_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o such_o minister_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o who_o instrumental_o god_n have_v deliver_v or_o at_o least_o offer_v to_o deliver_v such_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o power_n bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v child_n to_o god_n himself_o yea_o such_o may_v rather_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o discouragement_n offer_v to_o their_o minister_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n elsewhere_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o sometime_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n touch_v himself_o viz._n that_o when_o such_o be_v so_o go_v from_o they_o than_o they_o seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o fâ—â—de_v they_o job._n 7._o 34._o that_o be_v than_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v they_o again_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o desire_n especial_o it_o be_v well_o that_o all_o such_o will_v fear_v in_o time_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v come_v but_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v thus_o leave_v this_o use_n and_o proceed_v now_o to_o other_o another_o common_a use_n therefore_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a we_o hear_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o more_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mean_n both_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shall_v be_v wise_a proâ—_n 13._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v already_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o better_a so_o to_o continue_v and_o the_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o do_v consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o note_n and_o
deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o here_o we_o have_v but_o other_o new_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v also_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o shape_n the_o same_o fashion_n the_o same_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n that_o they_o have_v before_o regeneration_n and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o after_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o some_o change_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o so_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prou._n 17._o 24._o and_o those_o man_n that_o before_o regeneration_n have_v light_a countenance_n wanton_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o do_v either_o wear_v long_a hair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o or_o that_o otherwise_o do_v disfigure_v themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o foretop_n starch_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a after_o regeneration_n do_v frame_v countenance_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o manly_a and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n so_o likewise_o woman_n that_o before_o do_v paint_v their_o face_n as_o lezabel_n or_o that_o do_v lay_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o their_o hair_n top_n and_o top_n gallant_a or_o wreathe_v it_o in_o most_o uncomely_a sort_n that_o do_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o their_o naked_a breast_n in_o most_o lascivious_a manner_n that_o do_v wear_v man_n apparel_n doublet_n and_o jerkin_n as_o my_o own_o eye_n have_v late_o see_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o that_o do_v every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o wanton_a wench_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v to_o walk_v with_o streched_a out_o neck_n and_o with_o wander_a eye_n walk_v and_o mine_a as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o who_o ornament_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n such_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o make_v daughter_n to_o god_n do_v change_v their_o countenance_n attire_n and_o gate_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o natural_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v off_o with_o the_o steam_n of_o hot_a broth_n yea_o which_o need_v not_o daily_o be_v renew_a and_o array_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o godly_a still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o natural_a countenance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o blind_a in_o see_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a change_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o other_o outward_a calamity_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o that_o many_o time_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o man_n joâ—_a 21._o 6._o psal_n 34._o 19_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v with_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o they_o can_v the_o less_o see_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o future_a state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o man_n yea_o this_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o many_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o word_n that_o certain_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n since_o they_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n david_n himself_o have_v these_o thought_n psalm_n 73._o 13._o 14._o long_a after_o his_o regeneration_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o blind_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a affliction_n that_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o also_o sometime_o that_o such_o affliction_n do_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o yea_o that_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o die_v oft_o time_n the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v perish_v viz._n touch_v their_o outward_a man_n and_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n yea_o that_o sometime_o as_o touch_v still_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o perish_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v take_v away_o somewhat_o sudden_o and_o strange_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebellious_a hophni_n and_o phinebas_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o philistine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 34._o so_o their_o good_a father_n elâ—_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n fall_v backward_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o as_o wicked_a saul_n be_v hit_v and_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o say_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o thereby_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n so_o good_a and_o virtuous_a jonathan_n also_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n who_o have_v this_o high_a commendation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v like_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o even_o this_o most_o worthy_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a pharaoh_n necho_n though_o by_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o for_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a but_o that_o also_o many_o be_v asleep_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v many_o of_o they_o away_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_v here_o from_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n often_o yea_o they_o do_v sometime_o commit_v very_o great_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v great_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v other_o and_o cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o
in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sort_n mention_v but_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v change_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o viz_o all_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v live_v shall_v be_v change_v the_o like_a be_v 1._o thess_n 4._o 15._o 16._o 17._o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n and_o remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n enoch_n therefore_o and_o elias_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o the_o dead_a &_o account_v as_o dead_a though_o they_o die_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n neither_o violent_a or_o painful_a to_o themselves_o or_o discern_v by_o other_o five_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o any_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_v till_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o member_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o whole_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n christ_n want_v many_o member_n and_o not_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o say_a body_n till_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o say_a age_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_a yet_o unborn_a when_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o till_o all_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o perfect_a six_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a especial_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o i_o say_v can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o than_o any_o before_o the_o law_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o call_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o call_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a grace_n not_o only_o special_a for_o discharge_v of_o their_o special_a place_n but_o also_o general_o of_o sanctification_n be_v this_o so_o how_o unlikely_a then_o be_v it_o that_o any_o especial_o under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v before_o they_o seventh_o there_o be_v some_o as_o wicked_a in_o their_o time_n before_o their_o time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n and_o daily_o be_v as_o they_o now_o in_o question_n be_v godly_a yea_o former_a time_n and_o these_o last_o time_n do_v afford_v many_o much_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o then_o be_v or_o any_o other_o be_v godly_a such_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n ahab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o judas_n that_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v go_v bodily_a into_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o before_o name_v enoch_n and_o elias_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v glorious_a light_n and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n indeed_o write_v herein_o somewhat_o obseure_o and_o i_o confess_v somewhat_o above_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n for_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o genes_n 5._o 24._o even_a word_n for_o word_n the_o latin_a turn_v into_o english_a in_o sum_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o enoch_n take_v away_o such_o a_o rapture_n or_o take_v away_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a and_o joyful_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o release_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n until_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o sâ—ould_v come_v and_o since_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o all_o the_o member_n together_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o do_v much_o obscure_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v add_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o death_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o put_v off_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o shall_v die_v who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v remain_v these_o last_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v conceive_v namely_o how_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o how_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o be_v change_v peter_n martyr_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v very_o large_o and_o somewhat_o i_o confess_v different_a from_o something_o before_o write_v by_o i_o namely_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a unto_o i_o and_o agree_v more_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a place_n first_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o consentâ—â—eum_fw-la consentâ—â—eum_fw-la like_a that_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n before_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o have_v advance_v himself_o thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o deni_v any_o man_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o he_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n above_o yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v how_o sound_v this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o sound_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o he_o there_o make_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v further_a deny_v they_o to_o have_v die_v oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v viz._n that_o they_o die_v but_o yet_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o after_o some_o other_o sort_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o insinuate_v he_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v and_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steven_n gardiner_n